Selected quad for the lemma: opinion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
opinion_n	church_n	faith_n	infallibility_n	646	5	11.2982	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à_fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o

not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a just_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v know_v this_o but_o on_o the_o accurate_a search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o scrutiny_n some_o book_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o at_o first_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n especial_o his_o duplicatio_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o where_o this_o controversy_n be_v solid_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o nor_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o both_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mention_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o part_n the_o several_a book_n and_o if_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n exit_fw-la gr._n ruth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o another_o book_n and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v here_o then_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o defend_v presbytery_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o this_o my_o antagonist_n let_v i_o not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o think_v that_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o we_o have_v about_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a we_o have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o or_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v alike_o evident_a some_o of_o they_o bear_v more_o manifest_a mark_n of_o divinity_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o three_o as_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o no_o use_n not_o conducive_a to_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o own_o with_o chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident._n pt_n 1._o p._n 86._o that_o as_o scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la principaliter_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la so_o postea_fw-la a_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testae_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o concurrent_a and_o harmonious_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o strong_a plea_n but_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n alone_o for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o fallible_a man_n yea_o we_o shall_v reject_v some_o of_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n question_v we_o affirm_v then_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n single_o which_o he_o either_o must_v mean_v or_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o argue_v then_o against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o accurate_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o find_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a person_n or_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v these_o book_n but_o what_o the_o church_n find_v in_o they_o by_o search_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o build_v on_o by_o lay_v another_o beside_o it_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o but_o can_v own_v it_o without_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n shall_v plead_v for_o it_o again_o the_o church_n after_o her_o scrutiny_n and_o these_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o book_n either_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o own_v they_o as_o divine_a or_o none_o but_o because_o they_o think_v so_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v receive_v these_o book_n not_o on_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o on_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o go_v upon_o if_o he_o say_v the_o present_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n he_o must_v needs_o sist_z somewhere_o and_o not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whatever_o person_n or_o church_n he_o sist_z in_o the_o argument_n recur_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o further_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o not_o into_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a as_o his_o complice_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v and_o even_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o see_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o infallible_a person_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n search_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o former_a will_v serve_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o this_o knowledge_n last_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o who_o convey_v these_o book_n to_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o assert_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o theorem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v such_o if_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n on_o their_o opinion_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o afford_v of_o which_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n bring_v not_o a_o few_o if_o he_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o we_o can_v give_v for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o §_o 40._o his_o next_o work_n which_o begin_v p._n 136._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o yield_v some_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n in_o another_o strain_n and_o even_o here_o what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o learning_n for_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o one_o take_v pain_n to_o build_v ay_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o he_o must_v enter_v my_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o proposition_n though_o advance_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o have_v a_o mischievous_a tendency_n and_o if_o any_o such_o assertion_n shall_v happen_v to_o drop_v from_o i_o upon_o admonition_n and_o sufficient_a instruction_n i_o shall_v retract_v it_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 7._o confess_v that_o even_o the_o ancien_fw-fr time_n except_o the_o apostolic_a age_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v how_o this_o overturn_v the_o fabric_n of_o presbyterianism_n which_o he_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o ancient_n early_o make_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n reserve_v that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

more_o than_o with_o rational_a refutation_n act_v 17._o 19_o 20._o augustins_n doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o time_n so_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o reformer_n in_o their_o day_n respectiuè_fw-la if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n let_v it_o then_o pass_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v condemn_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o for_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n to_o ask_v for_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n but_o these_o path_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o err_v as_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o know_v that_o error_n have_v be_v abet_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o the_o path_n of_o some_o ancient_a good_a man_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v as_o aaron_n do_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a practice_n and_o that_o calf_n worship_v have_v be_v before_o jeremias_n day_n both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a §_o 5._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n and_o first_o the_o ill_a word_n that_o he_o very_o liberal_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d random_n bestow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n call_v their_o principle_n and_o write_n lybels_n spiritual_a ravery_n p._n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v wicked_o combine_v to_o defame_v they_o p._n 3._o if_o p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v do_v persecute_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v less_o be_v his_o work_n to_o rail_v with_o such_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a revile_n at_o they_o who_o no_o other_o way_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o party_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n he_o do_v p._n 5_o 6._o suppose_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o calculate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o prostitute_v the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o become_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v original_o employ_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v therefore_o vote_v the_o most_o edify_v teacher_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o write_v a_o satire_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o deall_v with_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a yea_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v they_o be_v not_o more_o zealous_o dislike_v among_o any_o party_n of_o man_n than_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o design_v to_o defame_v we_o preach_v against_o this_o inclination_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o censure_v it_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o error_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v p._n 7._o of_o minister_n reconcile_n the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n wicked_a practice_n and_o loose_a theorm_n and_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o all_o licence_n and_o luxury_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n to_o airy_a notion_n and_o mistake_n whether_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o the_o lineament_n of_o this_o man_n temper_n or_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o know_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o and_o do_v not_o spiteful_o hate_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v tend_v to_o promote_v looseness_n and_o luxury_n this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v they_o under_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelatic_a church_n discipline_n as_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o scotland_n come_v near_o to_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n §_o 6._o i_o glad_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o assertion_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a minister_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o who_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n these_o ill_a man_n above_o mention_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o assertion_n but_o must_v look_v on_o it_o as_o most_o impertinent_a see_v the_o other_o who_o he_o say_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n also_o the_o assertion_n so_o understand_v can_v make_v nothing_o for_o prelacy_n or_o against_o parity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o fanci_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v himself_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a discovery_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n i_o know_v no_o opinion_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_o so_o new_a as_o this_o of_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v their_o new_a opinion_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v then_o show_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o these_o may_v supersede_n the_o king_n be_v congedelire_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n and_o also_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v about_o their_o prelation_n and_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o own_v they_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_o incredulous_a §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproach_n and_o unaccountable_a extravagancy_n while_n p._n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o if_o unity_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o prelatical_a way_n and_o trample_v on_o ancient_a constitution_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o impiety_n suppose_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o proof_n that_o then_o the_o hedge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o invade_v but_o demolish_v when_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o these_o sacred_a vehicles_n viz._n the_o ancient_a constitution_n about_o prelacy_n true_a religion_n must_v evaporate_v into_o giddiness_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o this_o wild_a talk_n be_v not_o spiritual_a raverie_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o last_o day_n which_o be_v whole_o charge_v on_o presbytery_n be_v boundless_a and_o sceptical_a and_o christianity_n be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v baptise_a presbyterian_o then_o by_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v their_o error_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o their_o vanity_n and_o much_o more_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o be●ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o ●re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n

1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o p●…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nem●●_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la r●liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dic●_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o i●…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a

apostolic_a decree_n for_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o paulatim_fw-la do_v not_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v henc●_n plain_a that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o schism_n arise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o that_o in_o corinth_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v tha●_n parity_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o first_o in_o some_o church_n after_o in_o other_o turn_v into_o a_o prelacy_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life-time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o prelacy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v present_o have_v set_v up_o tha●_n way_n in_o its_o due_a height_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o in_o paulatim_fw-la 2._o the_o very_a design_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v which_o he_o laborious_o prosecute_v be_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o learned_a jerome_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n 3._o be_v it_o imaginable_a if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o for_o a_o time_n settle_a parity_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n or_o otherwise_o change_v it_o into_o prelacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o former_a as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v and_o yet_o not_o point_n to_o one_o place_n in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o this_o decree_n for_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v find_v he_o may_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o decree_v prelacy_n when_o the_o debate_n arise_v at_o corinth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o debate_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o please_v himself_o with_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprove_v these_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o church_n power_n cap._n 5._o of_o that_o same_o epistle_n and_o cap_n 12._o 28._o tell_v they_o what_o officer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o §_o 7._o another_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o call_v this_o apostolical_a decree_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o decree_n and_o a_o custom_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o new_a master_n of_o word_n arise_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o call_v custom_n may_v follow_v on_o a_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o have_v antecedent_o obtain_v by_o a_o custom_n but_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la gra_fw-mi the_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n have_v its_o original_a from_o custom_n and_o to_o mean_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v impute_v to_o that_o learned_a father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jerome_n by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n paulatim_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a absurdity_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n or_o practice_n so_o opposite_a to_o dispositio_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o be_v parity_n and_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o he_o appoint_v parity_n or_o do_v not_o appoint_v prelacy_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v parity_n inconvenient_a will_v appoint_v prelacy_n neither_o can_v i_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o any_o command_n give_v out_o personal_o by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o that_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o different_a influence_n can_v that_o have_v on_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o undue_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_o jerome_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o personal_a command_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v bishop_n be_v not_o above_o presbyter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o they_o be_v above_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n which_o either_o set_v these_o two_o appointment_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblige_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o jerome_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o a_o resolution_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a sentence_n pass_v through_o the_o several_a church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la may_v we●_n be_v restrict_v to_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a praeses_fw-la who_o they_o particular_o call_v the_o bishop_n the_o phrase_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o one_o place_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v though_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o that_o i_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n and_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o we_o make_v i_o further_o prove_v 1_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d introduce_v the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v baptize_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n with_o these_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n be_v among_o the_o people_n not_o among_o the_o pastor_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n fall_v out_o about_o divide_v the_o people_n among_o they_o as_o their_o follower_n disagree_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o mean_v this_o schism_n though_o he_o allude_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v settle_v one_o church_n order_n and_o so_o quick_o change_v it_o into_o another_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o the_o change_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o while_o other_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v they_o no_o doubt_n foresee_v the_o division_n that_o will_v be_v and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o church_n provide_v what_o remedy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n disease_n especial_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o after_o they_o have_v find_v how_o ill_a parity_n succeed_v at_o corinth_n they_o will_v settle_v other_o church_n on_o that_o lubric_n foundation_n which_o must_v quick_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o new_a one_o lay_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v their_o schism_n from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o as_o be_v common_o think_v and_o about_o that_o time_n for_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n he_o be_v settle_v that_o church_n in_o parity_n for_o we_o find_v many_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n as_o i_o observe_v call_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n by_o the_o apostle_n presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o present_o settle_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o

about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v

ordinary_a power_n exact_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n whita●…_n i_o say_v bring_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n from_o these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prove_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n gal_n 1._o 1._o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o say_v we_o of_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o man_n teach_n but_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 1._o 2._o eph_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o you_o see_v then_o how_o our_o writer_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o papist_n that_o they_o gi●e_v other_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o enquirer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v calvin_n in●…_n lib._n 4_o cap_n 3._o §_o 4._o give_v these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o universal_a charge_n and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o and_o that_o when_o paul_n will_v prove_v his_o apostolate_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o gain_v one_o city_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o have_v travel_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o mention_v also_o another_o character_n that_o the_o apostoli_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la architec●●_n qui_fw-la ojus_fw-la ●und_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n of_o which_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n not_o to_o these_o that_o be_v secondary_a and_o permanent_a or_o ordinary_a apostle_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o give_v no_o account_n of_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o other_o be_v not_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v church_n work_v gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v the_o gubern_a eccles._n episceps_fw-la 70._o p._n 269._o prove_v that_o the_o apostolate_a be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o all_o other_o church_n officer_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n nor_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o in_o these_o accidental_a thing_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o episceps_fw-la 98._o p._n 383._o he_o cit_v both_o whitaker_n and_o polanus_fw-la make_v the_o apostle_n such_o a_o distinct_a office_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o make_v this_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o that_o office_n that_o their_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_a the_o same_o have_v paul_n bay●_n dyoces_n ●ryal_n p._n 52._o didoclav_n altar_n damascen_n c._n 4._o p._n 141._o cit_v whitaker_n and_o junius_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o even_o tilenus_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n petrum_fw-la say_v he_o unius_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la detrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif_n lib_n 2_o c._n 4._o not_o 6._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o not_o 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ullus_fw-la uni_fw-la civitati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la globae_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la gregarli_n est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o §_o 5._o i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n now_o decease_v which_o by_o a_o accident_n have_v stuok_v in_o the_o birth_n i_o mean_v the_o press_n for_o some_o time_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o solid_o that_o the_o proper_a distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o be_v commission_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o institute_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v so_o he_o p_o 61._o that_o apostles_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o it_o and_o administer_a the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 64._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v institute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n lie_v in_o execute_v what_o be_v by_o they_o institute_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o execute_v these_o institution_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o every_o superior_a church_n officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n he_o further_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o the_o evangelist_n who_o office_n have_v the_o most_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolate_a in_o that_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o gift_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a instruction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epist_n to_o tim_n and_o titus_n 4_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o our_o author_n doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n how_o ever_o confident_o assert_v by_o he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n see_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v out_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v presbyter_n apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o now_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o they_o who_o at_o first_o plant_v they_o i_o find_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v uniform_a they_o shall_v be_v consider_v §_o 6_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o correction_n a_o argument_n he_o have_v p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v that_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n why_o make_v they_o use_v of_o lot_n they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o think_v lightfoot_v opinion_n will_v find_v more_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o his_o word_n be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la apostolum_n ordinare_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la prout_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la sed_fw-la sort_n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la veluti_fw-la immediata_fw-la manuum_fw-la christi_fw-la impositio_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o say_v constat_fw-la matthiam_n

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n be_v not_o there_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o plurality_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v they_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v who_o ever_o be_v distinct_a from_o these_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n you_o my_o antagonist_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o argument_n smectym_n sect._n 13._o out_o of_o fox_n meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v cit_v august_n ep._n 132._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legimus_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la dicat_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o homil._n 1._o in_o apocaly●_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicit_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 34._o in_o job_n 4._o saepè_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la patris_fw-la gloriam_fw-la annunciant_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la solere_fw-la designare_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la joannes_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scribens_fw-la angelis_n ecclesiarum_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la populorum_fw-la also_o primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n fox_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 23._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v offensive_o or_o defensive_o for_o his_o opinion_n about_o these_o angel_n 1._o he_o fall_v on_o walo_n messalinus_n who_o p._n 184._o interprete_v angel_n by_o church_n call_v v._o g._n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o of_o these_o town_n be_v purior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la pars_fw-la vrbis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la therefore_o that_o part_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o angel_n though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n yet_o i_o judge_v our_o author_n call_v it_o a_o silly_a subterfuge_n and_o his_o ridicul_v of_o it_o to_o be_v pretty_a ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o his_o favour_n it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n salmasius_n can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v with_o nonsense_n even_o by_o man_n of_o more_o critical_a skill_n than_o this_o author_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a the_o seven_o angel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o town_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a writer_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o town_n wherein_o they_o be_v also_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n even_o as_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v israel_n mystical_a expression_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v by_o critical_a wit_n some_o atheist_n by_o this_o method_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v nonsense_n out_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o instructive_a part_n of_o scripture_n our_o author_n have_v not_o deal_v very_o fair_o with_o salmasius_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o church_n guide_v signanter_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la have_v say_v that_o angelus_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intellexit_fw-la joannes_n sed_fw-la universum_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la civitate_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la ut_fw-la mo●_n est_fw-la apostolis_n loqui_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v ridicule_fw-la salmasius_n the_o same_o censure_n must_v fall_v on_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la who_o salmasius_n cit_v p._n 183._o discourse_v at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o he_o design_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 115._o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v a_o company_n a_o multitude_n or_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n but_o one_o single_a angel_n praeside_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o sense_n the_o word_n but_o by_o angel_n some_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n other_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n §_o 24._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v instruction_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o other_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o less_o to_o single_a angel_n tha●_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o though_o particular_a compellation_n he_o use_v as_o i_o entreat_v thou_o true_a yoke_n fellow_n ch._n 4._o here_o be_v a_o odd_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n express_o direct_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a language_n ergo_fw-la when_o in_o a_o mystical_a speech_n a_o epistle_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o a_o borrow_a term_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o plurality_n though_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v more_o proper_o he_o speak_v express_o to_o a_o plurality_n what_o though_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v be_v to_o a_o plurality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o mystical_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v not_o be_v plural_o take_v the_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o follow_v more_o native_o but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a mistake_v here_o one_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v express_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v remember_v also_o express_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o though_o singular_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plural_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o plurality_n be_v express_o speak_v to_o his_o next_o fancy_n be_v most_o groundless_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v call_v angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o name_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v mal._n 2._o at_o the_o 7._o v_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o messenger_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o priest_n work_v and_o authority_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o be_v design_v again_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n peculiarly_a it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o priest_n in_o common_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v every_o priest_n for_o deut._n 27._o 9_o 10_o 11._o whence_o that_o axiom_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v ascribe_v this_o privilege_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o further_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v call_v angel_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v this_o be_v a_o loose_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o either_o will_v fix_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v insignicant_a he_o hint_v very_o superficial_o and_o obscure_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o our_o exception_n p._n 116._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o reform_v they_o reply_v it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o no_o church_n discipline_n can_v reach_v nor_o any_o ministerial_a care_n prevent_v or_o amend_v as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a hypocrisy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v the_o

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

semper_fw-la muniri_fw-la sed_fw-la posse_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o instance_v in_o origen_n jerom_n cyprian_n and_o augustin_n our_o author_n exception_n against_o this_o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o consider_v §_o 34._o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o few_o head_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n entitle_v some_o proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n about_o church_n government_n because_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o read_v the_o manuscript_n itself_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n probable_o true_a because_o 1._o even_o episcopal_a writer_n of_o the_o best_a note_n deny_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a sutliv_n de_fw-fr pontiff_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 148._o multa_fw-la de_fw-la petre_n &_o paulo_n &_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la narrantur_fw-la fabulose_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la necessario_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 153._o about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n ad_fw-la testimonia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la expedita_fw-la est_fw-la responsio_fw-la quae_fw-la fama_fw-la acceperant_fw-la narrant_fw-la sed_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la whitaker_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la nititur_fw-la fidei_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la at_o fides_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la certiori_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scil_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baron_fw-fr pref._n p._n 3._o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magis_fw-la negligi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la narratio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la historias_fw-la consules_a magnam_fw-la eorum_fw-la classem_fw-la ess●_n intelliges_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la delectu_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la &_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 2._o they_o relate_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o disbelieved_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o abgarus_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n peter_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v question_v by_o most_o protestant_n sutliv_n say_v credo_fw-la eum_fw-la romam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vidisse_fw-la reynold_n colla_n with_o hart_n bring_v strong_a proof_n that_o mark_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o many_o of_o these_o old_a history_n be_v lose_v as_o that_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v other_o be_v vitiate_a some_o careless_o write_v as_o socrates_n testify_v of_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n to_o praise_v the_o emperor_n than_o to_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n also_o several_a thing_n be_v in_o eusebius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v sozomen_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o causa_fw-la propria_fw-la 5._o many_o of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o have_v thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o use_v to_o grow_v by_o be_v often_o rehearse_v for_o say_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o nulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la bis_fw-la quin_fw-la duplo_fw-la major_a evadat_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o be_v not_o harmonious_a he_o further_o prove_v 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n can_v found_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o ground_n protestant_n reject_v testimony_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o their_o write_n contain_v some_o thing_n that_o neither_o party_n assent_v to_o 3._o their_o say_n be_v not_o probative_a in_o their_o own_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o in_o we_o see_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n 4._o a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v be_v build_v not_o on_o topick_n or_o uncertain_a ground_n reynold_n colla._n with_o hart_n c._n 6._o praeter_fw-la authores_fw-la sacros_fw-la nullus_fw-la historicus_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n e._n idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o theologia_n sarav_fw-mi de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o p._n 151._o quis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la fuerit_fw-la antequam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n sutliv_n 12._o t._n probatur_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n 1._o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n probatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la seripsit_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la paulus_n nihil_fw-la lucas_n qui_fw-la res_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diligenter_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o theologick_n conclusion_n must_v either_o be_v found_v on_o some_o evident_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o some_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n §_o 35._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n where_o in_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a and_o confident_a one_o may_v here_o expect_v strong_a reason_n but_o behold_v pro_fw-la auro_fw-la paleas_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o p._n 128_o 129._o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v their_o own_o fasti_fw-la in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a monument_n beside_o in_o which_o egesippus_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mistake_v a._n 1._o euseb._n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v none_o of_o these_o fasti_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n as_o i_o show_v §_o 31._o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o evidence_n for_o this_o confident_a assertion_n for_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v these_o fasti_fw-la without_o his_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o after_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v record_n in_o church_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o next_o succeed_a age_n they_o have_v they_o we_o find_v not_o and_o these_o be_v time_n of_o which_o we_o with_o eusebius_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n 3._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v early_o record_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o 4._o suppose_v the_o record_n of_o both_o have_v be_v early_o and_o exact_o keep_v this_o can_v give_v no_o light_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n unless_o they_o have_v record_v what_o jurisdiction_n they_o who_o they_o call_v bishop_n do_v exercise_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o fa●●i_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o hegesippus_n be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n on_o trust_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la nor_o any_o apostolical_a monument_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertull_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o what_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o even_o suppose_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v mistake_v about_o he_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o scalliger_n §_o 36._o next_o he_o advance_v a_o distinction_n and_o ingeminate_v it_o of_o theorem_n and_o matter_n fact_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o ancient_n may_v mistake_v but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o these_o or_o conspire_v to_o propagate_v a_o lie_n to_o posterity_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n defend_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n many_o of_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o deliver_v this_o their_o testimony_n a_o few_o consideration_n will_v easy_o dissipate_v this_o mist_n 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o ancient_n eaning_a testimony_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o way_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v he_o take_v it_o also_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o and_o since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o of_o late_a which_o be_v also_o say_v without_o all_o ground_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o either_o argument_n or_o defence_n from_o antiquity_n if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o certain_a

viz._n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n about_o the_o epistle_n than_o we_o have_v about_o the_o genuine_a bone_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o popish_a relic_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v by_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o that_o polycarp_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o irenaeus_n cite_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o forge_v write_n eusebius_n reject_v some_o supposition_n book_n after_o accurate_a enamination_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o he_o reject_v all_o such_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n be_v genuine_a let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o his_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n on_o that_o certainty_n i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o whether_o cicero_n write_v these_o oration_n or_o not_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n nor_o so_o contest_v by_o plausible_a argument_n as_o what_o we_o now_o debate_n be_v §_o 45._o what_o remain_v of_o my_o antagonist_n discourse_v on_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o nine_o question_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o few_o other_o hint_n for_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n his_o question_n need_v little_a animadversion_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n disprove_v whether_o concludent_o and_o solid_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n will_v judge_v his_o first_o three_o question_n do_v all_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v against_o prelacy_n mere_o from_o the_o dichotomy_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n i_o have_v propose_v our_o argument_n with_o more_o strength_n sect._n 4._o §_o 5._o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n touch_v by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o give_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o his_o four_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o apostolic_a power_n as_o to_o its_o permanent_a branch_n be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a my_o answer_n must_v be_v tautological_a because_o his_o question_n be_v such_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o its_o essential_a branch_n as_o to_o its_o necessary_a branch_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o idea_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n question_n five_o where_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v be_v most_o impertinent_a to_o our_o debate_n see_v he_o plead_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o he_o shall_v bring_v either_o a_o command_n for_o it_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v over_o another_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o his_o opinion_n i_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o parity_n be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v then_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v parity_n and_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o we_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n of_o the_o superiority_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o six_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o universal_a tradition_n for_o prelacy_n that_o he_o fanci_v and_o say_v a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v demand_v we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n exclusive_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o most_o proper_a or_o most_o necessary_a scripture_n command_n or_o example_n be_v both_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a change_n so_o sudden_o as_o he_o fanci_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o debate_n the_o possibility_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o head_n §_o 41._o to_o his_o eight_o we_o affirm_v that_o jeroms_n opinion_n be_v fair_o and_o true_o represent_v by_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 6._o §_o 7._o &_o seq_n his_o last_o question_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n may_v be_v retort_v on_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o solid_a argument_n bring_v for_o they_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o decline_v that_o debate_n as_o i_o also_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o indeed_o can_v make_v faith_n where_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o here_o it_o be_v §_o 46._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o immethodical_a and_o incoherent_a notion_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 160._o presbyterian_o own_o a_o praesidency_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o their_o day_n too_o so_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n as_o against_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n over_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o absolute_a than_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptise_v without_o his_o express_a indulgence_n as_o tertull_n witness_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n exame_v §_o 49._o by_o bishop_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o moderator_n not_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n none_o may_v act_v within_o their_o district_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n or_o a_o parish_n minister_n none_o may_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o parish_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o next_o cit_v dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o gnossian_o exhort_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o caelibacy_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o cit_v on_o his_o margin_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n but_o neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v a._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o have_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pinytus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o where_o he_o check_v dionysius_n for_o that_o advice_n to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o import_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n he_o may_v say_v on_o this_o burden_n by_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o caelibacy_n without_o authoritative_a impose_v it_o yea_o he_o may_v impose_v it_o as_o praeses_fw-la by_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o mention_v likeways_o the_o canon_n apostol_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n but_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n we_o no_o further_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o than_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o large_a charge_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o by_o deputy_n under_o he_o we_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n diocese_n nor_o on_o the_o unequal_a extent_n of_o a_o pastor_n district_n provide_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o have_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v manage_v without_o such_o superiority_n over_o other_o

knox_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o mere_o to_o save_v time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o our_o first_o setlement_n of_o discipline_n our_o church_n declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o private_a man_n be_v insignificant_a and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o his_o debate_n about_o john_n knox_n i_o judge_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o imbyassed_a reader_n that_o these_o historian_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o master_n knox_n look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o against_o christ_n institution_n that_o imparity_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v false_o suppose_v p._n 22._o superintendencie_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o of_o which_o after_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n begin_v p._n 38._o and_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o large_a historical_a acount_n of_o what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n here_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ans._n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o inconsequential_a if_o he_o never_o so_o full_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v except_o the_o last_o about_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o that_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o england_n our_o reformer_n be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o not_o for_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o laborious_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v consider_v his_o last_o article_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v about_o it_o the_o reader_n without_o my_o animadversion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o unmanly_a depress_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o fawn_v on_o another_o nation_n this_o assertion_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o our_o reformer_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o from_o p._n 7._o it_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o society_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n word_n this_o might_n either_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n not_o require_v of_o they_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v of_o these_o who_o get_v place_n under_o they_o or_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o man_n of_o a_o party_n be_v of_o more_o latitude_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v less_o to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o government_n we_o never_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n yea_o themselves_o have_v afterward_o other_o thought_n of_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v at_o first_o as_o luther_n hold_v many_o popish_a opinion_n at_o first_o which_o afterward_o he_o reject_v i_o observe_v further_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o historical_a passage_n about_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n his_o best_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v we_o must_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o his_o fancy_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o history_n more_o narrow_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o all_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o public_a deed_n than_o by_o the_o private_a say_n or_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v these_o good_a man_n do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o her_o cast_n off_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v burden_v but_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concludent_fw-la that_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 80._o and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o p._n 81._o he_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o reformer_n say_v of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o he_o put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v parity_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o contradiction_n here_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n that_o he_o use_v p._n 85._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o english_a who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o but_o a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v most_o concludent_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a make_v such_o a_o demand_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o act_v like_o discreet_a neighbour_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o for_o his_o citation_n of_o buchannan_n p._n 88_o that_o scoti_n ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la è_fw-la servitute_fw-la gallica_n liberati_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la himself_n confess_v that_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v it_o and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v buchannan_n word_n by_o mention_v buch._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a edition_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o buchannan_n can_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o scot_n do_v so_o subscribe_v they_o do_v not_o act_v accord_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o inclination_n that_o way_n it_o be_v nauseous_a to_o repeat_v with_o he_o so_o often_o the_o godly_a conjunction_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n that_o be_v then_o make_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o a_o set_a of_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v episcopal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o face_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o settle_a parity_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v settle_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o he_o undertake_v p._n 96._o and_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n government_n be_v use_v also_o they_o want_v qualify_v minister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o help_n to_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n public_o and_o it_o may_v

be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n use_n and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v what_o may_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v except_v against_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o more_o unexceptionable_a form_n of_o geneve_n till_o at_o last_o that_o be_v difuse_v also_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o crutch_n when_o he_o get_v strength_n to_o go_v by_o himself_o he_o show_v wonderful_a skill_n in_o logic_n p._n 98._o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o english_a lyturgy_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a college_n in_o saint_n andrews_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n in_o time_n by_o past_a since_o the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v at_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o i_o never_o use_v to_o smoke_v tobacco_n in_o any_o continue_a practice_n since_o i_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la i_o do_v it_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o extra_fw-la oleas_fw-la vagari_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o hold_v as_o to_o these_o assertion_n nor_o need_v i_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o hetrodoxy_n on_o this_o head_n we_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o will_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v impertinent_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o never_o think_v our_o reformer_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o present_a prelatist_n hold_v another_o thing_n more_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o p._n 105._o that_o they_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o oblique_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o all_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o unchristian_a division_n unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o have_v unbinge_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_a out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dispose_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o atheism_n which_o strain_n i_o find_v be_v common_a with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n but_o it_o be_v most_o disingenuous_a deal_v for_o the_o world_n know_v where_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o division_n doth_o and_o whether_o atheism_n immoralitie_n and_o injustice_n have_v thrive_v more_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o prelacy_n or_o of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o revolution_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v countenance_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelatist_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o scotland_n will_v not_o disowne_v their_o accession_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o do_v to_o have_v unbinge_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o and_o by_o where_o we_o shall_v attend_v he_o §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 106_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o performance_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o confidence_n that_o word_n can_v express_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n i_o be_o so_o dull_a that_o i_o can_v see_v this_o point_n prove_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o presbyterian_o or_o as_o prelatist_n be_v now_o in_o their_o opinion_n all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o parity_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v for_o its_o divine_a right_n in_o what_o follow_v his_o confidence_n arise_v yet_o high_o and_o that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o what_o now_o he_o be_v attempt_v and_o about_o which_o he_o make_v very_o large_a promise_n p._n 108._o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v plain_a positive_a direct_a and_o formal_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v for_o performance_n of_o this_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v in_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v one_o article_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lesly_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la scotor_n lib._n 10._o p._n 504._o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o pastor_n illi_fw-la dominorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilium_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la diocesis_fw-la hi_o parochorum_fw-la assentione_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la cooptentur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o evidence_n so_o confident_o promise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n proof_n the_o matter_n can_v bear_v more_o viz._n if_o lesly_n have_v say_v that_o however_o the_o schismatic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o show_v 1._o suppose_v lesly'_v veracitie_n and_o fair_a representation_n of_o the_o address_n that_o the_o reformer_n make_v no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o quick_o be_v alienate_v and_o that_o some_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o choose_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o choose_v bishop_n to_o exercise_n that_o office_n over_o or_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o name_n and_o rent_n of_o these_o place_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_n the_o power_n that_o man_n under_o these_o name_n have_v in_o popery_n 2._o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v otherwise_o render_v in_o buchannan_n and_o spotswood_n viz._n ut_fw-it ministrorum_fw-la electio_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la penes_fw-la populum_fw-la esset_fw-la here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o bishop_n and_o one_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o credit_v these_o two_o protestant_a historian_n than_o lesly_n a_o papist_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n show_v his_o spite_n against_o protestant_n especial_o spotswood_n a_o archbishop_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o seem_a countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n this_o author_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o exception_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o buchannan_n mind_v matter_n of_o state_n most_o in_o history_n and_o spotswood_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o lesly_n be_v the_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o reformation_n with_o a_o very_a unfavourable_a eye_n whither_o this_o will_v seem_v absurd_a to_o this_o author_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o lesly_n do_v not_o forge_n this_o article_n and_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o worth_a my_o labour_n of_o examine_v

mean_v none_o but_o such_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n and_o a_o contrair_a assertion_n of_o that_o same_o royal_a author_n whereby_o he_o high_o extoll_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o scotland_n by_o say_v and_o that_o frequent_o that_o no_o error_n can_v get_v foot_v there_o in_o scotland_n while_o kirk_n session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n stand_v in_o their_o force_n he_o conclude_v his_o second_o enquiry_n with_o make_v a_o great_a improvement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o think_v of_o our_o say_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o second_o model_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o whence_o he_o argue_v superintendent_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o episcopal_a power_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o they_o condemn_v also_o superintendencie_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o our_o present_a presbytersans_fw-la follow_v their_o step_n in_o this_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o hug_v as_o a_o triumphant_a argument_n before_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n can_v never_o stand_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v abou-discoursed_n that_o assembly_n do_v and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v condemn_v superindendencie_n as_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o what_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n and_o we_o affirm_v which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o superintendent_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o our_o author_n three_o inquire_v be_v whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrair_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v very_o just_a sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a enquirie_n be_v true_a this_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o what_o be_v already_o discourse_v he_o may_v if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o tedious_a debate_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o litigious_a jangle_n about_o what_o can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v unless_o we_o can_v which_o be_v impossible_a have_v the_o vote_n by_o pole_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o change_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n of_o worthy_a patriot_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o consult_v about_o its_o weghty_a affair_n he_o may_v for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v general_o the_o thought_n of_o presbyterian_o yea_o of_o sober_a episcopalian_o in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o i_o can_v give_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a ●…minencie_n for_o virtue_n understanding_n and_o rouk_n and_o yet_o not_o presbyterian_a that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o fit_a church-government_n for_o scotland_n but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v maintain_v he_o contrary_a i_o judge_v they_o mistake_v but_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o heretic_n on_o this_o account_n i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o consider_v that_o what_o ever_o may_v move_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o establish_v presbytery_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n never_o think_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n nor_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytrie_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o government_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o state_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o countenance_n by_o their_o authority_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o much_o sure_a than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mob_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o work_n if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyt_n and_o quit_v though_o we_o will_v not_o revile_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v more_o design_v to_o ridicule_n or_o to_o refute_v presbytery_n that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o title_n for_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o we_o be_v in_o utrumque_fw-la parati_fw-la to_o despise_v his_o mock_v and_o to_o answer_v his_o material_a argument_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o inclination_n to_o blott_n so_o much_o paper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o main_a question_n §_o 29._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n towards_o bishop_n be_v much_o of_o a_o size_n of_o strength_n with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v petrie_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o and_o spotswood_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v beza_n also_o and_o knox_n rejoice_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n i_o believe_v so_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o day_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o superintendencie_n be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n great_a exigence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o few_o worthy_a man_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v need_v can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n incline_v to_o have_v superintendent_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a therefore_o they_o incline_v to_o have_v they_o or_o bishop_n perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a argument_n be_v even_o in_o after_o time_n and_o the_o more_o advance_a state_n of_o presbytery_n when_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o call_v to_o london_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o that_o way_n yet_o all_o thing_n go_v peaceable_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o people_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o what_o pass_v when_o they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n he_o must_v in_o justice_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o scotland_n from_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytery_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v these_o year_n past_a be_v in_o peace_n though_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n complain_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n that_o can_v be_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v 1610_o prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o one_o side_n than_o the_o prevail_a of_o parity_n 1592._o and_o again_o 1690_o prove_v for_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o submit_v to_o episcopacy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v when_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o bishop_n thrust_v in_o on_o they_o it_o be_v another_o case_n at_o the_o last_o erection_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o all_o church_n meeting_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o be_v call_v again_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o charge_v calderwood_n and_o g._n r._n for_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n in_o parliament_n 1565_o that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o flow_v

to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o 1._o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o worship_n 3._o the_o discipline_n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o last_o he_o insist_v on_o their_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v now_o digress_v to_o consider_v what_o here_o he_o say_v though_o he_o insist_v on_o they_o at_o great_a length_n for_o i_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o book_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v with_o he_o or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v also_o there_o debate_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reverence_v our_o reformer_n but_o neither_o thought_n their_o reformation_n at_o first_o perfect_a nor_o themselves_o infallible_a i_o hope_v some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n on_o these_o head_n and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o insolent_a obloquy_n i_o wish_v he_o a_o more_o temperate_a spirit_n than_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o ridicule_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n section_n ix_o of_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a institution_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o enquirie_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v inquire_v into_o several_a new_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o commemorate_n the_o piety_n faith_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v against_o the_o anniverssary_n observation_n of_o these_o day_n do_v reach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n we_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v very_o old_a yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v too_o confident_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_a and_o unreformed_a and_o other_o harsh_a word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o run_v we_o down_o with_o this_o be_v passion_n not_o reason_n a_o modest_a dissent_n from_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n though_o of_o the_o great_a veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v no_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o our_o apology_n be_v if_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o with_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n but_o we_o put_v no_o such_o construction_n on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o opinion_n about_o holy_a day_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v never_o mind_v though_o he_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n this_o be_v andalatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v now_o but_o in_o the_o threshold_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v allow_v we_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o with_o calvines_n dislike_v for_o calvines_n dislike_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n he_o cit_v two_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v they_o not_o be_v willing_a nor_o at_o leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o point_n he_o to_o other_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o declare_v for_o our_o opinion_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o prelatist_n they_o be_v ad_fw-la mons._n belgradenses_n ep._n 51._o p._n 112._o edit_n hanou._n 1597._o and_o mansoni_fw-la poppio_n ep._n 278._o p._n 520._o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o fix_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n for_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o with_o the_o petro_n brusiani_fw-la cite_v by_o parae_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bernhard_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disowne_v all_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n we_o own_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pardon_v a_o small_a digression_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n bruce_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o that_o i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cent._n magd._n 12._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o even_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o antagonist_n be_v die_v dominica_n &_o aliis_fw-la putabat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la vesci_fw-la carnibus_fw-la the_o centuriator_n wish_v utinam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsius_fw-la petri_n scripta_fw-la extarent_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la facere_fw-la judicium_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o defensionem_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v disowne_v other_o holy_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o disown_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n for_o this_o but_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o old_a appoint_v these_o day_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n for_o prefigure_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v this_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v express_o call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o these_o jewish_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o such_o or_o on_o jewish_a principle_n but_o the_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n on_o account_n of_o decency_n policy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v place_n here_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o they_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o one_o among_o themselves_o about_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n some_o count_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n and_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n so_o hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o §_o 60._o where_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o believe_v that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n institution_n other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n couper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o work_n have_v these_o word_n in_o my_o mind_n no_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o church_n may_v make_v a_o holy_a day_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o day_n have_v that_o prerogative_n only_o he_o show_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o preach_v as_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o public_a rejoice_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o ow_v 5_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o

commemoration_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o man_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o another_o whither_o such_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n mere_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n the_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o other_o most_o of_o our_o prelatist_n own_o though_o some_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o occasional_o for_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v when_o any_o special_a providence_n give_v occasion_n for_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n or_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v see_v in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a providential_a call_v to_o that_o solemn_a work_n but_o whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v observe_v constant_o and_o as_o it_o recur_v every_o year_n the_o one_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o other_o day_n and_o exempt_v it_o altogether_o and_o constant_o from_o civil_a use_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n the_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n only_o in_o the_o work_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o occasion_v such_o work_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o on_o another_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o one_o case_n be_v whereas_o the_o present_a providence_n call_v to_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isa._n 22._o 12._o the_o church_n only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o the_o church_n determine_v more_o than_o a_o necessary_a circumstance_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o solemnity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o enjoin_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v recurrent_a day_n for_o solemn_a worship_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o present_a providence_n that_o call_v to_o such_o work_n continue_v weekly_n or_o monthly_a fast_n may_v be_v appoint_v under_o a_o last_a calamity_n or_o threaten_v 7._o one_o question_n be_v whither_o any_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n shall_v be_v allow_v or_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n another_o whither_o any_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o some_o be_v for_o the_o great_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o respect_n christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o against_o holy_a day_n that_o respect_v only_o the_o saint_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o another_o whither_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v on_o set_v day_n this_o last_o our_o brethren_n be_v for_o though_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o separate_v these_o two_o of_o which_o afterward_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o first_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v direct_o and_o express_o controvert_v this_o though_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o very_o consistent_a with_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n than_o what_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o for_o observe_v other_o holy_a day_n do_v usual_o show_v lest_o zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n 2._o i_o assent_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n any_o other_o recurrent_a holy_a day_n nor_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v 3._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o recurrent_a or_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n for_o religious_a use_n without_o a_o special_a and_o present_a occasion_n 4._o any_o day_n that_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o occasional_o for_o religious_a work_n be_v no_o further_o holy_a than_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o appointment_n they_o have_v no_o sanctity_n in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v man_n impart_v it_o to_o they_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o severe_a censure_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n or_o person_n who_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o holy_a day_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o nor_o look_v on_o these_o day_n as_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 6._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v undeceive_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o our_o author_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o blame_v we_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o condemn_v the_o saint_n holy_a day_n so_o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o so_o calvin_n in_o both_o the_o epistle_n cite_v §_o 1._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 24._o in_o cor._n confess_v p._n 54._o baldwin_n cit_v danaeus_n disow_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o word_n dies_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatos_fw-la tollendos_fw-la existimo_fw-la judicoque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o evangelii_n praedicatione_n nascitur_fw-la circumciditur_fw-la moritur_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christus_fw-la turretin_n theolog._n elentic_a loc_n 11._o cap._n 15._o though_o he_o allow_v liberty_n enough_o for_o observe_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o holy_a day_n far_o otherwise_o than_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n do_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o mysteriorum_fw-la recordationem_fw-la certi_fw-la quidem_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la deo_fw-la sacri_fw-la annuatim_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la he_o also_o deny_v these_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la markius_fw-la also_o compend_v cap._n 12._o §_o 17._o he_o condemn_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o christian_n yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o my_o antagonist_n have_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o find_v cause_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o so_o wide_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a and_o himself_o so_o near_o to_o they_o as_o he_o will_v now_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v general_o whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o for_o many_o of_o they_o look_v on_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o indifferent_a in_o which_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o they_o who_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v our_o brethren_n do_v also_o stand_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o keep_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n forth_o primitive_a church_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v some_o countenance_n there_o yet_o these_o saint_n day_n be_v not_o then_o so_o so_o enjoin_v and_o urge_v as_o they_o urge_v and_o impose_v they_o nor_o make_v such_o a_o yoke_n to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n histor_n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n creep_v in_o by_o custom_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n prevail_v among_o all_o people_n from_o a_o certain_a private_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o where_o prescribe_v to_o any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o one_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o by_o canon_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o afterward_o he_o

the_o order_n decency_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n confess_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o indifferent_a beside_o not_o the_o principle_n only_o or_o the_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v about_o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n itself_o §_o 7._o our_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v gal._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o no_o yoke_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o refuse_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o his_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o one_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v and_o no_o more_o if_o man_n will_v enjoin_v more_o day_n they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v evident_o import_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wreathe_v that_o yoke_n still_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o bondage_n if_o any_o will_v wreathe_v another_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o that_o scripture_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o yoke_n 2._o the_o four_o commandment_n allow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o their_o lawful_a worldly_a employment_n this_o institute_v of_o holy_a day_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o occasional_a solemnity_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o religious_a solemn_a work_n on_o which_o abstinency_n from_o labour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v people_n from_o their_o work_n for_o civil_a cause_n why_o not_o then_o for_o religious_a reason_n answer_v man_n have_v not_o the_o the_o same_o power_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n though_o restraint_n from_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n the_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o may_v by_o men._n beside_o that_o magistrate_n must_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o restraint_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n though_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n i_o may_v here_o add_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o common_o use_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n by_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o necessity_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o day_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a name_n if_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o easter_n day_n or_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o circumcision_n day_n or_o some_o ordinary_a first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n §_o 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o against_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v p._n 169._o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o commemorate_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o for_o these_o end_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o mutter_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o man_n we_o ask_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o these_o end_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v holy_a day_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o power_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o institute_n special_a ordinance_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v further_o debate_v this_o with_o he_o by_z and_o by_z mean_o while_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o disown_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o high_o than_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n and_o himself_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o p._n 170._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o notour_n and_o gross_a and_o frequent_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a in_o religion_n or_o so_o universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n against_o which_o some_o such_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v start_v i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o do_v so_o supercilious_o despise_v other_o for_o defectiveness_n in_o both_o shall_v so_o superficial_o propose_v &_o so_o slight_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n so_o full_o refute_v do_v he_o not_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o plead_v that_o holy_a exercise_n mystery_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n yea_o or_o what_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o abuse_v the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o thing_n retain_v but_o this_o our_o argument_n speak_v only_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a necessity_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v they_o these_o we_o say_v and_o have_v often_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o gross_o and_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o indifferent_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o regulate_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o courches_n power_n §_o 9_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o debate_n with_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o particular_o about_o observe_v the_o anniverssary_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o we_o call_v christmas_n the_o reader_n who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o book_n from_o p._n 27._o with_o what_o my_o antagonist_n here_o say_v against_o it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v most_o argumentative_a in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o notice_n be_v i_o have_v say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o

his_o point_n we_o question_v the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v fix_v and_o state_v day_n for_o this_o commemorate_n worship_n and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o commemoration_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n §_o 11._o he_o next_o bring_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v these_o season_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act_v 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 1._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o appointment_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o ans._n 1._o he_o do_v injurious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o require_v a_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n for_o the_o day_n that_o we_o will_v observe_v where_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o let_v he_o prove_v a_o institution_n either_o by_o express_a word_n or_o good_a consequence_n or_o apostolic_a example_n or_o by_o any_o good_a medium_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 2._o the_o appoint_v holy_a day_n be_v more_o than_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o sequester_v of_o these_o day_n perpetual_o from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o relative_a holiness_n as_o far_o as_o man_n power_n can_v reach_v by_o make_v a_o connection_n between_o they_o and_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dedicate_v other_o day_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n which_o we_o think_v can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o count_v it_o a_o weakness_n in_o some_o who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o author_n put_v off_o thus_o slightlie_o what_o they_o do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o distinguish_v day_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o judge_v one_o of_o they_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n eslius_n turn_v it_o eligit_fw-la unum_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o please_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n in_o that_o case_n man_n may_v and_o must_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o state_v day_n be_v determine_v for_o commemorate_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o day_n for_o that_o end_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o commemoration_n 3._o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a maimnoide_v give_v account_n of_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v every_o day_n and_o on_o their_o festivity_n they_o add_v a_o four_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canonoical_a hour_n maimonides_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o esdras_n make_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n §_o 12._o he_o further_o reason_v thus_o p._n 171._o there_o be_v something_o analogical_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v ans._n if_o we_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o fancy_n to_o frame_v analogy_n and_o make_v these_o a_o warrant_n for_o mode_n and_o religious_a worship_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n while_o yet_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o be_v command_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o fancieful_a contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o what_o be_v new_a fine_a and_o gaudy_a shall_v be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n for_o what_o this_o bishop_n think_v a_o fine_a way_n and_o anological_a to_o what_o be_v command_v another_o shall_v think_v unfit_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n even_o the_o scripture_n 2._o these_o day_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v not_o analogical_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o be_v command_v in_o general_a and_o a_o warrant_v give_v for_o they_o and_o direction_n give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o many_o other_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n people_n may_v pray_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n meet_v as_o oft_o as_o she_o will_v for_o religious_a service_n as_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o set_v up_o state_v day_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o day_n for_o their_o free-will-offering_n no_o more_o be_v christian_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o if_o modes_n of_o worship_n or_o state_v day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v worship_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n viz._n about_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ma●th_n 15._o 9_o i_o confess_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o less_o accept_v because_o voluntary_a for_o these_o be_v command_v duty_n but_o to_o separate_v day_n from_o common_a use_n to_o these_o exercise_n and_o that_o without_o special_a occasion_n and_o constant_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o recurrent_a day_n for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a nor_o have_v any_o analogy_n with_o the_o jewish_a free-will-offering_n this_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o durellus_fw-la no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v many_o citiation_n bring_v of_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o such_o a_o universal_a assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o instance_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o this_o we_o adduce_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v also_o §_o 4._o mention_v church_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o more_o luther_n lib._n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germanicam_fw-la art_n 5._o consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la festa_fw-la aboliantur_fw-la praeter_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la utinam_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la christianos_n nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la festum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_n that_o calvin_n be_v real_o against_o they_o all_o though_o for_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v above_o bucer_n in_o math._n 12._o p._n 118._o have_v these_o word_n ferias_fw-la alius_fw-la sive_fw-la dei-pari_a virgin_n sive_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la commendatae_fw-la sint_fw-la optarem_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o he_o bring_v strong_a reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n while_o he_o add_v primum_fw-la enim_fw-la constat_fw-la nullo_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la invectas_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n christi_fw-la de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la facile_fw-la crediderim_fw-la zelo_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la introductas_fw-la

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

only_a schism_n to_o depart_v f●om_o a_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o have_v be_v join_v to_o but_o not_o to_o join_v with_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v a_o positive_a this_o a_o negative_a separation_n 4._o schism_n may_v be_v also_o call_v positive_a or_o negative_a in_o another_o sense_n the_o former_a when_o a_o party_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o set_v up_o no_o church_n in_o a_o separate_a way_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o late_a when_o they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o distinct_a society_n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o both_o the_o first_o when_o i_o can_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n i_o belong_v to_o because_o of_o some_o corruption_n that_o i_o must_v partake_v of_o if_o i_o join_v but_o i_o partake_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pure_a society_n the_o second_o when_o a_o body_n of_o people_n can_v join_v without_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v join_v they_o must_v either_o live_v without_o ordinance_n or_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n on_o this_o ground_n protestant_n do_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a separation_n when_o one_o ordinance_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o a_o total_a separation_n when_o either_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o service_n unless_o we_o join_v in_o all_o or_o she_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o she_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v religous_a the_o former_a by_o most_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v not_o reckon_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n i_o now_o debate_v with_o aggravate_v that_o even_a to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o schism_n as_o also_o do_v many_o of_o ●is_n partisan_n drive_v many_o conscientious_a and_o good_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o themselves_o count_v indifferent_a and_o the_o other_o apprehend_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 6._o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o religious_a matter_n especial_o when_o manage_v with_o heat_n and_o animosity_n may_v be_v call_v schi●m_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v unless_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n or_o shune_v the_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o follow_v upon_o they_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o affection_n be_v sinful_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v diversity_n of_o religious_a practice_n follow_v on_o these_o that_o make_v churchischism_n 7._o when_o a_o separation_n fall_v out_o in_o a_o church_n the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v certain_o lie_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o often_o neither_o side_n be_v whole_o innocent_a they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o separate_v may_v manage_v their_o good_a cause_n by_o evil_a method_n and_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o commendable_a now_o to_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism●ieth_v ●ieth_z we_o must_v not_o always_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o few_o number_n otherwise_o most_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sinful_a nor_o 2._o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ruler_n themselves_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o this_o shall_v condemn_v our_o reformation_n from_o poperis_n nor_o 3._o who_o separate_v from_o that_o party_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o law_n on_o its_o side_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n practice_n but_o also_o because_o that_o be_v variable_a and_o by_o that_o rule_n they_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a party_n one_o year_n may_v be_v schismatic_n the_o other_o without_o any_o change_n in_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n in_o that_o case_n lie_v only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o that_o controvert_v matter_n about_o which_o they_o divide_v or_o who_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n yet_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o brand_v such_o as_o schismatic_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n where_o truth_n and_o gospel_n purity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sound_a church_n §_o 3._o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o schism_n and_o where_o the_o blame_v of_o it_o lie_v i_o shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o schism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o set_v forth_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o sad_a consequence_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a thing_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n on_o a_o church_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o of_o ruin_n of_o good_a order_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o debate_n with_o my_o antagonist_n in_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 211._o 212._o he_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a mistake_n if_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v true_o such_o or_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n and_o fatal_a effect_n of_o it_o nay_o our_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o nothing_o can_v warrant_n or_o excuse_v it_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o shune_v sin_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o bestow_v on_o one_o another_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_n as_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o often_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a though_o mistake_v zeal_n for_o lovely_a truth_n and_o beautiful_a unity_n at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o they_o as_o all_o man_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o good_a man_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o father_n be_v call_v several_a practice_n schism_n and_o show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o they_o blame_v divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v blame_v under_o this_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o be_v my_o work_n at_o present_a only_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o be_v not_o of_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n in_o this_o many_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a outcry_n about_o and_o blame_v people_n for_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n which_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o stress_n on_o they_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o disser_v in_o rite_n and_o several_a custom_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o what_o they_o count_v indifferent_a but_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n notwithstanding_o of_o different_a practice_n in_o one_o church_n from_o another_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o cit_v irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n of_o rome_n where_o usurpation_n and_o impose_v on_o other_o early_a begin_v for_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n which_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o and_o he_o set_v before_o he_o some_o difference_n between_o polycarpus_n and_o annicetus_fw-la so_o as_o neither_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v love_o communicate_v together_o the_o word_n of_o iren._n as_o eusebius_n have_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o shall_v

fast_v one_o day_n to_o wit_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o other_o 40_o hour_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v peace_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o that_o difference_n among_o cyprian_n epistle_n one_o from_o firmilian_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n i●_n plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la varietate_fw-la diversa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ●ace_n atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o maintain_v peace_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v about_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a truth_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v impose_v their_o opinion_n on_o other_o and_o censure_v they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n deal_v with_o not_o as_o maintainer_n but_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o jewish_a convert_v who_o cleave_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n if_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n with_o we_o and_o as_o brethren_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n stephen_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o anathematise_v cyprian_a on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a in_o the_o ep._n above_o cite_v have_v these_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la stephanus_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la rumpens_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la servabant_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o condemn_v they_o as_o maker_n of_o schism_n who_o use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la &_o dividunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la operantes_fw-la veer_fw-la liquantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la transglutientes_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n charge_v such_o as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o breaker_n of_o her_o peace_n who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n to_o these_o great_a truth_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 53._o edit_n colon_n 1625._o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la ●●dem_fw-la adepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dispersa_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la diligenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la a●_n si_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la domo_fw-la habitaret_fw-la ac_fw-la similiter_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la unumque_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la atque_fw-la un●_n consensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la esset_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la traditionis_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o germania_n ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hispania_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la in_o lybia_n aut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubiquae_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volunt_fw-la eusseb_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o cit_v irenae_n condemn_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reckon_v his_o opinion_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o break_n her_o unity_n the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o give_v account_n of_o egesippus_fw-la narrate_v how_o long_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n teach_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o he_o mention_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o show_v how_o heresy_n arise_v who_o author_n he_o call_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n several_a other_o citation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v schism_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o landable_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o society_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o few_o but_o to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o many_o canon_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o we_o find_v none_o guilty_a of_o that_o except_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v note_a for_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o schism_n little_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_a schism_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n much_o regard_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v as_o bad_a influence_n on_o all_o or_o most_o church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o proper_o respect_a neighbour_n church_n either_o which_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o government_n a_o provincial_a or_o lesser_a synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o or_o only_o live_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o one_o another_o or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o correspondence_n they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o any_o unite_n bond_n but_o these_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o kind_a correspondence_n mutual_a assistance_n as_o occasion_v offer_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o affair_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n admit_v the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o on_o occasion_n refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o member_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o unity_n be_v then_o break_v when_o these_o act_n of_o friendship_n be_v shun_v or_o refuse_v especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o be_v receive_v to_o another_o or_o when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o shune_v by_o they_o who_o so_o join_v in_o another_o church_n or_o deny_v to_o such_o sojourner_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o when_o one_o church_n show_v rage_n fury_n and_o bitterness_n against_o another_o because_o of_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v many_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o one_o of_o they_o anathematise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o these_o of_o africa_n do_v concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o eusebi●●_n cite_v catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 26._o ascribe_v the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n chief_o to_o the_o

contention_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n basilius_n magnus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 27._o make_v a_o observation_n that_o among_o man_n of_o other_o employment_n there_o be_v much_o concord_n in_o sol●_n vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o in_o quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la abunde_fw-la &_o opulent_a ●ffudit_n maximum_fw-la dissidium_fw-la &_o vehementem_fw-la multorum_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tum_fw-la contra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la obs●rvari_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la horrendissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pr●sides_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la tantaque_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la mandatis_fw-la domini_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la ecclesicam_fw-la dei_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la dissipare_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la absque_fw-la ull●_n commiseratione_n perturbare_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la unquam_fw-la prodeuntibu●_n &_o florentibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la viri_fw-la perversa_fw-la loquentes_fw-la ut_fw-la abstra●ant_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la discipulos_fw-la the_o learned_a owen_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 500_o observe_v that_o the_o scandalous_a division_n among_o christian_n especial_o among_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o visible_a degeneracie_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o because_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o heathen_a §_o 7._o the_o unity_n of_o associated_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a to_o which_o government_n that_o of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v subordinate_a consist_v especial_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o manage_n the_o public_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n submit_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o plurality_n whether_o it_o be_v injunction_n reproof_n or_o censure_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v when_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o rule_a society_n take_v on_o they_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v what_o be_v determine_v as_o abovesaid_a much_o more_o when_o they_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o when_z foelicissimus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v neglect_v cyprian_n the_o bishop_n or_o praeses_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n do_v high_o and_o just_o resent_v or_o when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n assemble_v this_o sort_n of_o schism_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o follow_v i_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o church_n unity_n whether_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o against_o the_o synod_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o congregational_a if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o breach_n of_o unity_n to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n beside_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o new_a synod_n or_o presbytery_n beside_o these_o which_o one_o be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o or_o subject_a to_o yea_o or_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o minister_n and_o meeting_n in_o a_o parish_n beside_o what_o be_v orderly_o there_o settle_v wherefore_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o unity_n or_o schism_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a congregational_a church_n this_o unity_n if_o we_o take_v schi●m_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v break_v by_o diversity_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o disagreee_v and_o manage_v their_o difference_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n in_o their_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o corinth_n there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n they_o come_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o withdraw_v only_o or_o by_o set_v up_o another_o religious_a society_n also_o this_o the_o father_n express_v sometime_o by_o rebellion_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o be_v deny_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o the_o presbytery_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o presbytery_n or_o church_n be_v not_o name_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o often_o name_v because_o he_o be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n and_o even_o this_o praelation_n though_o without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n into_o which_o it_o do_v at_o last_o issue_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v elsewhere_o §_o 8._o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v often_o yea_o ordinary_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o blame_v this_o disobedience_n and_o separation_n as_o a_o sinful_a schism_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o cause_n for_o the_o former_a cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n condemn_v this_o as_o schism_n ep._n 40._o §_o 4._o edit_fw-la 1593._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cat●edra_n una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la alibi_fw-la collegerit_fw-la spargit_fw-la adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dispositio_fw-la divina_fw-la violetur_fw-la here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n also_o ep._n 55._o §_o 6._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la unde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la this_o also_o point_v at_o desert_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a sentiment_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o church_n authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n likewise_o ep._n 64._o §_o 4._o h●_n sunt_fw-la ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la male_a cogitantium_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n profanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v ep._n 69._o §_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o church_n plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unita_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la and_o ep._n 38._o §_o 1._o say_v of_o schismatic_n ●um_o episcopo_fw-la portionem_fw-la gregis_fw-la dividere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pastore_n oves_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la a_o parent_n separare_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membra_fw-la dissipare_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n §_n 10._o he_o say_v of_o they_o conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la so_o also_o ignat._n ad_fw-la madge_n nes_z p._n 32._o edit_fw-la vossii_n quarto_fw-la 1646._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conveen_v not_o firm_o that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v any_o thing_n viz._n in_o religious_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o a_o parish_n without_o the_o pastor_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n without_o they_o orderly_o meet_v with_o their_o praeses_fw-la he_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o second_o thing_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n allow_v people_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o i_o find_v but_o three_o expressie_a mention_v 1._o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o

the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ep._n synodal_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 65._o §_o 1_o 3_o 4._o where_o after_o many_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la mis●ere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la a_o second_o cause_n be_v heresy_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o opportet_fw-la long_o fugere_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v speak_v of_o heretic_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o ezek._n allow_v one_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n si_fw-mi habueris_fw-la say_v he_o occasionem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p●ssimae_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o at_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o private_a assembly_n when_o three_o arrian_n bishop_n eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a when_o leontius_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n take_v the_o charge_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 16_o relate_v of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n that_o when_o the_o people_n discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la ante●_n quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la greg●s_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la three_o the_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o synodal_n ep._n in_o cyprian_a a_o little_a above_o do_v plain_o bear_v and_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 44._o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la serviunt_fw-la suis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeponunt_fw-la ●imorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la reliquo●_n &_o principalis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tumour_n elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o absconsis_fw-la agunt_fw-la mala_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absistere_fw-la opportet_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v whither_o this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o people_n desert_v their_o pastor_n for_o his_o personal_a immorality_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v interpose_v i_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n indeed_o say_v homil._n 7._o in_o ezech._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o his_o scandal_n desert_n the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o desert_v his_o ministry_n nor_o contradict_v the_o rest_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 9_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o apprehension_n modern_a writer_n have_v have_v of_o schism_n and_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiat_fw-la in_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o so_o many_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o different_a their_o thought_n be_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o choose_v one_o who_o i_o think_v my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o except_v against_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenic_n p._n 109._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o discourse_n be_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v into_o some_o church_n society_n and_o be_v so_o join_v shall_v continue_v in_o that_o society_n till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n now_o for_o what_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o consequent_o warrant_v separation_n he_o suppose_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v warrant_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o remain_v such_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whither_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n for_o pure_a administration_n particular_o whither_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n he_o determine_v it_o that_o one_o may_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o own_v they_o be_v require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_a noncommunion_n but_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v but_o some_o corruption_n in_o practice_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o impose_v separation_n be_v unlawful_a on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v three_o where_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a but_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o conform_v to_o deny_v of_o such_o conformity_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o positive_a schism_n or_o erect_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a these_o be_v concession_n of_o that_o profound_o learned_a writer_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v with_o he_o viz._n where_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v action_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o if_o the_o church_n so_o impose_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o these_o both_o they_o must_v do_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o negative_a and_o partial_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n force_v they_o on_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o that_o case_n either_o they_o must_v live_v without_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o they_o must_v set_v up_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o must_v have_v they_o the_o former_a be_v unreasonable_a the_o latter_a be_v that_o positive_a separation_n which_o he_o condemn_v i_o with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n let_v we_o then_o improve_v that_o general_n and_o indisputable_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n however_o commendable_a she_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o our_o join_n do_v engage_v we_o in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v our_o personal_a sin_n and_o that_o other_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o that_o they_o after_o their_o uttermost_a diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o search_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sinful_a they_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a separation_n even_o from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o but_o on_o that_o church_n which_o require_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n §_o 10._o have_v thus_o prefaced_a to_o our_o debate_n about_o schism_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o he_o attempt_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n among_o they_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v different_a practice_n among_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n france_n when_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o assembly_n there_o and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v that_o we_o dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o these_o church_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o wish_v what_o we_o dislike_v we_o shun_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v schismatic_n in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o some_o do_v cast_v off_o communion_n total_o with_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v no_o part_n of_o church_n practice_n but_o have_v quarrel_n with_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o

a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o episcopal_a church_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o indifferent_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o these_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n on_o on_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 222_o he_o gain_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o suppose_v this_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o our_o pastor_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v show_v §_o 8._o case_n in_o which_o even_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o ibid._n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v none_o of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o rule_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o matter_n be_v determine_v 1._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o we_o must_v yield_v 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v positive_a plain_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-officer_n see_v instance_n enquirie_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primiiive_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 63._o append._n ad_fw-la catalogue_n test_n veritat_fw-la p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o own_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o a_o people_n on_o who_o he_o be_v thrust_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o power_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o change_n and_o set_v man_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o office_n they_o can_v not_o own_o and_o who_o person_n they_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o age_n will_v have_v count_v it_o schism_n to_o disow_v such_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o they_o settle_v by_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o and_o labour_v among_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n his_o deny_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o petavius_n rationar_fw-mi tempor_n lib._n 6._o p._n 249._o i_o know_v not_o what_o voucher_n he_o have_v for_o he_o his_o assertion_n p._n 220._o that_o presbyterian_o have_v throw_v deacon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o preach_a deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n §_o 14._o his_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o make_v my_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n not_o a_o diocesan_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v cyprian_n write_n if_o i_o have_v read_v much_o more_o than_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o supercilious_o vilisie_n other_o if_o i_o have_v read_v little_a he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v another_o learned_a author_n of_o his_o party_n have_v take_v to_o task_n these_o few_o line_n in_o my_o def._n of_o vindic._n which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o refute_v which_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v with_o such_o read_n as_o i_o can_v attain_v both_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o write_v before_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v read_v it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v refute_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o episcopacy_n in_o cyprian_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 225._o evanish_v into_o smoke_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v he_o begin_v another_o debate_n about_o preach_a morality_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n overlook_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a book_n on_o that_o head_n while_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o blame_v also_o that_o preach_a morality_n be_v never_o censure_v but_o applaud_v and_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o we_o quarrel_v be_v that_o some_o do_v only_o preach_v morality_n and_o neglect_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n acceptable_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o work_n that_o be_v moraly_a good_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o he_o make_v no_o return_n but_o that_o his_o antagonist_n have_v see_v no_o sermon_n of_o his_o in_o print_n nor_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o think_v that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o strain_n see_v he_o so_o do_v defend_v and_o applaud_v it_o but_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o so_o think_v from_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o be_v then_o refute_v vindicate_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o which_o their_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o gospel_n preach_v viz._n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o please_v god._n his_o so_o often_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o time_n a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o make_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_a to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o disow_v by_o the_o author_n this_o i_o say_v show_v the_o man_n temper_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o silly_a shift_n will_v reflect_v more_o on_o himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o malicious_a than_o it_o will_v on_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v defame_v section_n xi_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n another_o debate_v my_o antagonist_n engage_v in_o wherein_o what_o we_o hold_v must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v what_o way_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v whether_o by_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o parity_n we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a and_o paricular_a account_n of_o their_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o if_o he_o understand_v presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o of_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n we_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o church_n officer_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o then_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o that_o charity_n have_v

be_v missus_fw-la and_o ordinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scot_n but_o to_o ireland_n do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o in_o their_o very_a face_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n and_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o say_v missus_fw-la nor_o ordinatus_fw-la but_o perductus_fw-la his_o mission_n be_v to_o scotland_n what_o casuality_n or_o design_n lead_v he_o to_o ireland_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o neither_o be_v it_o prosper_v but_o probus_n that_o mention_v his_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o ireland_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v §_o 6._o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o overturn_v our_o argument_n from_o prosper_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n where_o he_o attempt_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o palladius_n in_o prosper_v sense_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o he_o build_v on_o prosper_v word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o augustane_n copy_n the_o first_o be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mittitur_fw-la and_o the_o other_o copy_n be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o see_v not_o what_o move_v he_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n twice_o unless_o he_o see_v a_o mystery_n that_o other_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o mittitur_fw-la and_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o will_v have_v mittitur_fw-la or_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a mission_n if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v what_o sense_n on_o man_n word_n he_o please_v it_o must_v be_v so_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n so_o understand_v they_o unless_o his_o preconceive_a opinion_n do_v darken_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v if_o prosper_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o scot_n bishop_n or_o that_o whereas_o scotland_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o such_o as_o he_o set_v over_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a bishop_n send_v to_o other_o church_n not_o to_o introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o deny_v not_o though_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la of_o such_o a_o nation_n except_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n augustine_n be_v neither_o call_v primus_fw-la monachus_n nor_o primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la though_o as_o beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o have_v it_o he_o be_v ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la a_o gente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o prosper_v chronicon_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o form_v organise_v church_n in_o scotland_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o celestine_n this_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o prosper_v testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a writer_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v christian_n anno_fw-la 199_o and_o palladius_n come_v to_o they_o about_o 431._o now_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n christian_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o organise_v church_n if_o he_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unorganize_v because_o they_o want_v bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n §_o 7._o his_o other_o answer_n be_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o i_o but_o of_o baronius_n who_o take_v the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la for_fw-mi prosper_v work_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o pithaeus_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o even_o pithaeus_n himself_o confess_v that_o chronicon_fw-la per_fw-la consules_a digestum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hieronomiani_fw-la chronici_fw-la editionibus_fw-la prosperi_n nomine_fw-la subjungitur_fw-la all_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v prosper_v be_v that_o the_o style_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o call_v the_o true_a chronicon_fw-la whereof_o a_o fragment_n only_o remain_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la be_v much_o interpolate_v but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o book_n spurious_a neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o interpolation_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a which_o if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o presbyterian_o old_a than_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v he_o quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o any_o progress_n of_o christianity_n make_v in_o the_o island_n at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n without_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o assertion_n or_o dream_n whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v that_o donald_n be_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 199_o that_o palladius_n come_v to_o scotland_n 431_o in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o scot_n live_v without_o bishop_n if_o i_o have_v bring_v our_o christianity_n any_o near_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la i_o shall_v confess_v a_o error_n in_o calculation_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o what_o he_o say_v of_o squeeze_v of_o his_o word_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o neither_o tell_v where_o nor_o wherein_o for_o my_o book_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o remark_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v against_o it_o the_o error_n of_o my_o title_n page_n put_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v it_o if_o they_o do_v i_o have_v not_o miscall_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v change_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o oversight_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o beam_n but_o a_o mote_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v by_o his_o critical_a skill_n section_n xii_o of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enquirer_n quarrel_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v touch_v the_o last_o effort_n make_v by_o this_o author_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o essay_n against_o our_o opinion_n about_o ceremony_n and_o other_o miscellany_n purpose_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v as_o his_o discourse_n shall_v bring_v they_o in_o before_o i_o examine_v his_o dissertation_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o course_n treatment_n he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o conflict_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o debate_n he_o call_v our_o opinion_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v a_o silly_a theorem_fw-la on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o people_n with_o a_o thousand_o airy_a and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n he_o call_v what_o we_o say_v on_o this_o head_n ravery_n and_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o idle_a talk_n foolery_n my_o other_o observation_n be_v his_o odd_a representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o our_o own_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o

the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o ceremony_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o what_o have_v its_o use_n and_o significancy_n from_o civil_a custom_n in_o other_o action_n be_v no_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a rite_n and_o may_v well_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n he_o repeat_v also_o his_o former_a mistake_n as_o if_o we_o think_v that_o civil_a authority_n may_v appoint_v ceremony_n for_o religion_n but_o not_o church_n authority_n our_o opinion_n in_o which_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o they_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v i_o have_v also_o answer_v his_o question_n how_o the_o civil_a rite_n use_v in_o religion_n be_v innocent_a while_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n appropriate_v to_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o state_n be_v not_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o so_o confident_o assert_v p._n 261._o that_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n neither_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o sufficient_a viz._n that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o get_v its_o use_n and_o significany_n by_o civil_a custom_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o these_o 2._o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v his_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v several_a page_n with_o a_o nauseous_a say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n little_a different_a the_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o any_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o insinuate_v as_o a_o argument_n can_v justify_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a original_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o account_v for_o kiss_v the_o evangel_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n whether_o it_o come_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n let_v they_o who_o use_v it_o answer_v such_o doubt_n or_o rather_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o nature_n from_o civil_a custom_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v prove_v not_o bare_o assert_v the_o stubbornness_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n have_v the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v under_o that_o reduplication_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o he_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o enjoin_v by_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a authority_n but_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o civil_a action_n and_o not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n from_o civil_a custom_n that_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n §_o 8._o he_o start_v a_o scruple_n p._n 263._o which_o have_v no_o rise_n from_o what_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v ever_o say_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n it_o be_v if_o a_o ceremony_n have_v one_o signification_n in_o civil_a action_n and_o another_o in_o religious_a worship_n quaeritur_fw-la whether_o it_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o worship_n a._n no._n because_o its_o lawfulness_n be_v found_v on_o the_o significancy_n that_o it_o acquire_v in_o civil_a action_n i_o glad_o will_v know_v what_o ground_n be_v ever_o give_v he_o to_o say_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a in_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o civil_a solemnity_n though_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n if_o he_o find_v any_o body_n assert_v that_o let_v he_o call_v such_o person_n absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o very_o free_o call_v we_o on_o that_o imaginary_a account_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o of_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o epithet_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v he_o have_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o may_v fright_v we_o into_o silence_n as_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o roar_v terrify_v his_o prey_n into_o a_o consternation_n call_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n little_a and_o idle_a frivolous_a impertinency_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o mighty_a argument_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o and_o i_o have_v see_v few_o that_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 4._o make_v a_o palpable_a allusion_n to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o immersion_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o immersion_n be_v use_v by_o jew_n and_o by_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o christian_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o tell_v we_o this_o custom_n be_v so_o know_v that_o all_o their_o learned_a neighbour_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o very_o wise_o cit_v tacitus_n hist._n lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o their_o circumcision_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o immersion_n he_o call_v for_o the_o particular_a text_n where_o this_o ceremony_n be_v found_v on_o express_a institution_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a action_n that_o scripture_n example_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it●_n be_v practise_v and_o suppose_v it_o at_o last_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o condescend_v to_o the_o jargon_n of_o the_o school_n with_o which_o this_o soar_a eagle_n think_v we_o poor_a worm_n be_v only_o acquaint_v that_o be_v to_o put_v his_o argument_n into_o ●●gical_a ●orm_n and_o ●igure_n thus_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n found_v upon_o no_o diu●…_n institution_n and_o allude_v to_o in_o saint_n paul_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o allude_v to_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n found_v on_o no_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a i_o shall_v far_o more_o easy_o dispatch_v this_o argument_n than_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o hazard_v his_o further_a despise_v we_o as_o conversant_a only_o with_o the_o school_n jargon_n of_o syllogise_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o he_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n for_o all_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n only_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o word_n put_v such_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n allude_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n other_o informality_n in_o it_o i_o pass_v it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o mind_v they_o aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la for_o a_o more_o material_a answer_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o thus_o universal_o propose_v allusion_n to_o a_o ceremony_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o lawfulness_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 6._o next_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a i_o affirm_v that_o immersion_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o lawful_a and_o approve_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a ●ancy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v baptism_n and_o not_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v next_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o exactness_n yet_o i_o adduce_v matth._n 28._o 19_o where_n baptise_v be_v command_v every_o one_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o kind_a of_o wash_v or_o ●insing_n as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v

part_a blow_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d presbyterian_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 277._o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v excuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o other_o foreign_a church_n and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n his_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v pick_v they_o out_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n a._n 1._o want_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v it_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v in_o france_n geneva_n switzerland_n &c._n &c._n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v 2._o the_o necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o think_v and_o still_o must_v think_v till_o he_o or_o some_o else_o instruct_v we_o better_o that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n that_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v this_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v unworthy_a flattery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o he_o now_o depend_v on_o for_o his_o bread_n 3._o if_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v no_o ordination_n because_o in_o want_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o ordination_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o defectiveness_n impute_v to_o these_o in_o france_n who_o may_v have_v come_v over_o to_o england_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o any_o weapon_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n must_v be_v use_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o reform_v who_o be_v without_o bishop_n can_v no_o more_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n than_o scotland_n have_v 1._o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o their_o magistrate_n do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o except_o in_o france_n where_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v oppose_v that_o piece_n of_o conformity_n with_o themselves_o yea_o thuan._n blame_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v bishop_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o we_o think_v they_o want_v no_o needful_a church_n officer_n even_o in_o that_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reform_a be_v against_o episcopacy_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n art_n 30._o and_o of_o the_o belgic_a art_n 31._o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o any_o of_o the_o externi_fw-la save_o these_o from_o england_n §_o 11._o his_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o retain_v such_o solemn_a and_o formal_a word_n when_o they_o impose_v hand_n as_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o administrate_v sacrament_n and_o absolve_v poenitent_o be_v then_o convey_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conveyance_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o formal_o signify_v such_o a_o power_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n convey_v a._n this_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v no_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o point_n for_o such_o word_n may_v real_o be_v use_v though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o not_o again_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n what_o if_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v real_o and_o material_o signify_v the_o thing_n design_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o and_o plain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n he_o have_v broach_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v new_a opinion_n against_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o no_o word_n be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n have_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o word_n not_o sufficient_o formal_a and_o plain_a what_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v on_o this_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n not_o unlike_a that_o which_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o his_o administration_n 1._o can_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v when_o they_o ordain_v minister_n how_o plain_a and_o formal_a they_o be_v if_o uncertainty_n about_o that_o nullify_v the_o scot_n presbyterian_a ordination_n it_o will_v by_o good_a consequence_n make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n from_o any_o authentic_a record_n 3._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n no_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v formal_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o express_v either_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o communication_n of_o christian_a privilege_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n or_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o formal_a plain_a word_n to_o express_v these_o thing_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o include_v they_o all_o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a without_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o not_o ordination_n also_o he_o say_v p._n 278._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o west_n who_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unnecessary_a i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o informer_n before_o he_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o his_o brethren_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n west_n east_n south_n or_o north_n who_o profess_v that_o opinion_n though_o mean_a while_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o even_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o paris_n 1565._o c._n 6._o quick_a synod_n p._n 62._o but_o i_o far_o rather_o agree_v with_o mr._n firmin_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o infer_v likewise_o p._n 279._o from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o we_o have_v no_o organical_a church_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o censure_n we_o can_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gospel_n pattern_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o that_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o who_o say_v of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mechanic_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v to_o any_o art_n but_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o have_v presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o power_n from_o the_o people_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o disow_v that_o principle_n but_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la he_o hope_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v what_o ever_o evil_a he_o say_v of_o we_o §_o 12._o his_o next_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n discipline_n which_o he_o have_v most_o abusiu_o and_o false_o reproach_v apolog._n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o be_v check_v for_o so_o do_v by_o a_o modest_a answer_n def._n vindic._n p._n 17_o in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a he_o whole_o pass_v over_o bring_v some_o what_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o wish_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o either_o the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o far_o more_o strict_a and_o

his_o prejudice_n against_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o hatred_n of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n abjure_v the_o primitive_a station_n and_o these_o station_n he_o high_o extoll_v and_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n the_o station_n be_v their_o meeting_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o for_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o albaspin_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o his_o adnotator_fw-la keitombellius_fw-la obseru._n 16._o p._n 23_o 24._o who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o do_v primis_fw-la i●is_fw-la saeculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la miseriis_fw-la &_o persecutionibus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la stiparentur_fw-la i_o know_v no_o presbyterian_a who_o either_o have_v swear_v against_o or_o condemn_v these_o station_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o have_v not_o we_o in_o great_a town_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o station_n morning_n exercise_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of●ner_n in_o some_o place_n than_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v false_o assert_v indeed_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o renounce_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o station_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o popery_n as_o pure_a and_o primitive_a say_v that_o the_o popish_a station_n under_o the_o present_a degeneracy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o best_a account_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o what_o now_o be_v call_v station_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr stationibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o original_a be_v obscure_a he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v prayer_n with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o with_o kneel_v to_o which_o sometime_o fast_v be_v join_v and_o he_o show_v how_o several_a pope_n limit_v they_o and_o other_o appropriate_v they_o to_o certain_a day_n and_o show_v how_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o day_n and_o to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o church_n he_o show_v also_o their_o number_n viz._n in_o forty_o seven_o church_n ninety_o six_o station_n on_o eighty_o three_o day_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o these_o station_n by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o solemn_a procession_n for_o perambulate_v any_o piece_n of_o ground_n wherein_o they_o do_v often_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o at_o such_o a_o turn_v and_o rehearse_v certain_a prayer_n this_o supestition_n be_v what_o be_v renounce_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peregrination_n and_o such_o other_o foppery_n he_o call_v superstition_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o worship_n p._n 305._o but_o scruple_v at_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o worship_n whether_o bastard_n or_o legitimate_a how_o will_v he_o then_o reconcile_v this_o with_o call_v our_o scruple_n superstition_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o murder_v of_o a._n bishop_n sharp_a the_o heathen_n superstition_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v juvenal_n about_o none_o of_o these_o touch_n the_o presbyterian_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o further_o argue_v p._n 307_o 308._o that_o we_o contend_v for_o our_o own_o opinion_n he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o catholic_n constitution_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shelter_n that_o some_o flee_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cover_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n we_o affirm_v and_o our_o assertion_n be_v as_o probative_a as_o he_o be_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v groundless_o choose_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 19_o he_o next_o p._n 309._o fall_v on_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v own_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o servile_a condescend_v to_o popular_a fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o profound_a ignorance_n this_o be_v his_o strain_n his_o genius_n and_o to_o be_v neglect_v his_o reproach_n and_o praise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o we_o the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o catechism_n be_v it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v adapt_v to_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o school_n man_n he_o mean_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v the_o dominican_n or_o jansenist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o grievance_n be_v our_o catechism_n be_v not_o pelagian_a nor_o arminian_n enough_o i_o shall_v free_a he_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o express_v p._n 315._o that_n if_o the_o vindicator_n as_o he_o call_v he_o take_v these_o paragraph_n to_o task_n he_o will_v most_o zealous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o orthodox_n stuff_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n and_o write_v out_o a_o whole_a system_fw-la to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n whatever_o be_v that_o person_n zeal_n to_o defend_v our_o catechism_n as_o entire_o orthodox_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v write_v of_o a_o system_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n the_o person_n he_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v than_o so_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n unless_o he_o see_v more_o hazard_n to_o truth_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o this_o author_n attempt_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v do_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n as_o there_o be_v many_o see_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o catechism_n though_o he_o often_o lash_v it_o that_o way_n by_o severe_a innuendo_n but_o only_a to_o prove_v its_o unintelligibleness_n i_o shall_v engage_v with_o he_o only_o in_o that_o he_o talk_v big_a of_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v wherein_o our_o catechism_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v but_o on_o one_o which_o be_v that_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v consist_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n together_o with_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v animadvert_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o his_o essay_n before_o i_o consider_v particular_o the_o proof_n of_o obscurity_n and_o unintelligibleness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o for_o though_o they_o own_o that_o catechism_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a extant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o composure_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n few_o of_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o few_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n catechism_n which_o begin_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sound_n plain_a useful_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n in_o our_o than_o in_o their_o catechism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v digress_v to_o state_n a_o comparison_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o whatever_o be_v put_v into_o a_o catechism_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n without_o help_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v truth_n needful_a

which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n §_o 22._o another_o new_a opinion_n he_o tax_v but_o will_n not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v for_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o of_o the_o primitive_a churck_n for_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n §_o 6._o p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o further_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o he_o misrepresent_v our_o opinion_n while_o first_o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v this_o right_a to_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o we_o think_v a_o people_n may_v lose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o present_a exercise_n by_o their_o inhability_n or_o negligence_n and_o it_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n while_o two_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 320._o that_o this_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n without_o due_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o think_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o other_o religious_a concernment_n be_v under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n congregational_a or_o classical_a instead_o of_o argue_v against_o this_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o it_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o assent_n or_o object_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v a_o clero_fw-la et_fw-la plebe_n for_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mihi_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o cit_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o authentic_a nor_o probative_a but_o it_o also_o censure_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o people_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o incident_a dislike_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o people_n after_o ordination_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o mutual_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o popular_a election_n will_v hinder_v uniformity_n more_o than_o the_o patron_n election_n do_v iss_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o as_o themselves_o for_o intellectual_n and_o moral_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v people_n general_o think_v that_o their_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o more_o learning_n and_o more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perverse_a inclination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v tumult_n and_o division_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a frequent_a and_o horrid_a when_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o choose_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n at_o election_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n as_o have_v be_v at_o choose_v of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a primitive_a time_n after_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v we_o concern_v more_o than_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a insinuation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a mechanic_n lay_v wager_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v preach_v better_a than_o another_o be_v any_o church_n accountable_a for_o either_o the_o folly_n yea_o or_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n further_o than_o to_o rebuke_v or_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n give_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o wager_n lay_v among_o our_o people_n though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o than_o for_o he_o have_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time●_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v to_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o qualification_n only_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o no_o more_o look_v after_o it_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a §_o 23._o his_o next_o work_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o present_a road_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v any_o new_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o to_o revive_v a_o reproach_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v on_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o wipe_v off_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o whole_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o neither_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v but_o introductory_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v he_o will_v vindicat_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o grotius_n have_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o who_o have_v interpret_v that_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o vindicated_n that_o text_n from_o the_o exposition_n put_v on_o it_o by_o grotius_n in_o 3d._n sect._n of_o this_o work_n §_o 6._o 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v what_o our_o author_n here_o bring_v afresh_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisi●●h_v proper_o to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o mean_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o praeses_fw-la a_o most_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o bishop_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la be_v high_o in_o authority_n which_o we_o can_v yield_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v far_o better_a apply_v to_o deacon_n who_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v next_o say_v he_o grotius_n see_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a._n what_o grotius_n see_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v some_o fancy_n they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o other_o can_v discern_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o syonagogue_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n this_o reason_v may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la may_v be_v might_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o rate_n scepticism_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o lay_v aside_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o we_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o that_o language_n if_o this_o author_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v then_o another_o signification_n than_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o and_o not_o think_v we_o so_o ●ame_n animal_n as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o guest_n build_v on_o a_o possibility_n where_o he_o can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n his_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v before_o it_o be_v give_v in_o read_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n he_o mention_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v that_o make_v for_o his_o design_n he_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o abovementioned_a and_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a v._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v_o distinguish_v the_o several_a office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o